that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n consonant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n clement_n alex._n have_v his_o pedagogue_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o catechism_n and_o mystagog_n book_n origen_n that_o famous_a catechist_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o principle_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n his_o institution_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v a_o set_a catechism_n which_o all_o man_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a catechism_n enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o family_n school_n and_o church_n in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n judge_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o catechism_n gather_v out_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a so_o commentary_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o in_o expound_v all_o hard_a parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o part_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o unfold_v or_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o mark_v 4._o 33._o that_o he_o interpret_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 24._o 27._o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n v_o 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v have_v their_o perâ—shim_n the_o greek_a church_n their_o scholia_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n their_o gloss_n with_o other_o paraphrase_n &_o exposition_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o save_v by_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n who_o rest_n only_o 6._o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o some_o prejudicate_a papist_n who_o hold_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n 1._o both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o write_a word_n but_o inky_a divinity_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o certain_a arrogant_a spirit_n who_o with_o nestorius_n scorn_n to_o read_v any_o interpreter_n but_o how_o commentary_n 32._o ought_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o of_o the_o measure_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o popish_a writer_n make_v four_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v jerome_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a origen_n in_o the_o allegorical_a ambrose_n in_o the_o anagogical_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o tropological_a they_o have_v above_o fifty_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n in_o the_o measure_n we_o bib._n find_v some_o too_o tedious_a as_o the_o two_o alphonsi_n tostatus_n and_o salmeron_n who_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n digress_v from_o the_o text_n or_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o infinite_a frivolous_a question_n which_o breed_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o 4._o be_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o short_a a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a move_v not_o above_o eight_o score_n question_n 4._o whereupon_o his_o volume_n grow_v to_o that_o bigness_n that_o one_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matth._n and_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o epitome_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o abridge_v it_o but_o that_o it_o cauriens_fw-la contain_v above_o a_o thousand_o page_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n &_o small_a character_n the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a with_o his_o 12_o volume_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v contract_v leaf_n into_o line_n and_o line_n into_o letter_n which_o tedious_a discourse_n and_o impertinent_a excursion_n from_o the_o text_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n over_o his_o face_n so_o that_o 3._o he_o can_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o short_a and_o compendious_a offend_v as_o much_o in_o brevity_n as_o the_o former_a in_o prolixity_n by_o name_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o like_v to_o those_o of_o apollinaris_n of_o who_o jerom_n esai_n write_v that_o a_o man_n which_o read_v they_o will_v think_v he_o red_a content_n of_o chapter_n rather_o than_o commentary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o follow_v be_v the_o only_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a be_v but_o several_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o improove_v as_o paul_n 16._o say_v whereas_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n no_o necessary_a argument_n thom._n can_v be_v take_v as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v either_o to_o confirm_v or_o confute_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o much_o less_o from_o the_o tropological_a or_o anagogical_a and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n of_o brevity_n or_o prolixity_n the_o golden_a mean_n have_v always_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o bare_a meaning_n paraphrastical_o but_o to_o make_v collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o use_n yet_o brief_o rather_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a head_n then_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o point_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o commentor_n be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n without_o make_v further_o use_n of_o application_n or_o instruction_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v or_o if_o all_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o to_o a_o expert_a musician_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o concord_n or_o rule_n of_o discant_fw-la it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n to_o have_v only_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v every_o point_n prick_v out_o unto_o he_o be_v enure_v to_o the_o division_n upon_o every_o point_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o ground_n so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o short_a and_o concise_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n as_o if_o every_o point_n be_v discourse_v at_o large_a but_o because_o all_o reader_n be_v not_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v but_o babe_n who_o must_v have_v every_o thing_n mince_v and_o cut_v small_a unto_o they_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o neither_o all_o teacher_n expert_a &_o prompt_a scribe_n like_v to_o ezra_n nor_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n a_o right_a and_o apply_v it_o fit_o as_o they_o ought_v some_o be_v deceitful_a worckman_n pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o â—3_n the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o 2._o milck_n they_o suck_v nothing_o but_o blood_n other_o unskilful_a cast_v wild_a coloquintida_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o prophet_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o learn_v and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o know_v of_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v gather_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
publish_v and_o declare_v who_o god_n call_v by_o examination_n of_o party_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o election_n and_o by_o ordination_n this_o be_v for_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o our_o calling_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v divine_a whatsoever_o defect_n there_o be_v otherwise_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o make_v the_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n 12_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o paul_n here_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n as_o former_o he_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o last_o word_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v this_o sense_n but_o i_o learn_v and_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o teach_v i_o by_o revelation_n further_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o christ_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o extraordinary_a be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o four_o way_n first_o by_o voice_n thus_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o dream_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o sleep_n the_o three_o be_v vision_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v awake_a the_o four_o be_v instinct_n when_o god_n teach_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o do_v god_n usual_o teach_v the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n and_o partly_o by_o instinct_n act._n 9_o &_o 22._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n be_v whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n because_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o see_v he_o visible_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o stephen_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v christ_n he_o see_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o needle_n thing_n these_o word_n than_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o authority_n whereby_o i_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o first_o receive_v and_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o preach_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 17._o 6._o hear_v he_o and_o 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n namely_o christ._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 8._o 26._o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n never_o speak_v and_o appear_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o thus_o appoint_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o heart_n within_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o by_o work_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o thus_o here_o he_o inlightn_v and_o teach_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o according_o execute_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o isai_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o teach_v be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o water_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o teacher_n then_o proper_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n himself_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o care_n with_o diligence_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o hebr._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o three_o if_o we_o want_v understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o hear_v ear_n that_o be_v heart_n tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o christ_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n one_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a instruction_n in_o school_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o like_a say_v amos_n i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n amos_n 7._o 14._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o learn_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v christ_n teach_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n ordinary_a minister_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o right_a tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n here_o our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v deliver_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v hence_o spring_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n again_o such_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n three_o private_a person_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o broach_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o themselves_o never_o learn_v by_o any_o ministry_n for_o teacher_n themselves_o must_v first_o learn_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
gospel_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o real_a and_o lively_a teach_n when_o god_n make_v paul_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o call_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 27._o v._n 5._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o zacharie_n 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a echo_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v answer_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a teach_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o son_n by_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n when_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o that_o this_o real_a and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o teach_v may_v take_v place_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o softness_n into_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o second_o be_v regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a which_o to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o learn_v christ._n eph._n 4._o 20._o 23._o thus_o than_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n to_o paul_n by_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o teachable_a by_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o by_o cause_v he_o inward_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n five_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n answer_n schoolman_n and_o papist_n general_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a desire_n or_o purpose_n till_o it_o be_v regenerate_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o second_o the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n when_o christ_n prevent_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v again_o he_o first_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v forth_o lazarus_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v into_o we_o before_o any_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n can_v take_v place_n yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o sundry_a good_a worker_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n answer_n no_o scripture_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o passive_a when_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n in_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o create_a set_v or_o imprint_v of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o second_o conversion_n be_v active_a whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n do_v further_a turn_n &_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n nor_o only_o of_o will_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o will_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v first_o turn_v by_o grace_n we_o then_o can_v move_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o austen_n say_v true_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o apest._n save_v thou_o without_o thou_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o paul_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o conversion_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n or_o coaction_n one_o which_o do_v abolish_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o this_o he_o use_v not_o the_o other_o draws_z out_o a_o consent_n from_o the_o will_n by_o cause_v it_o of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n to_o become_v willing_a this_o coaction_n or_o violence_n god_n offer_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v joh._n 6._o 45._o the_o four_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o paul_n be_v effectual_o convert_v answ._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sundry_a papist_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v from_o man_n will_n and_o then_o man_n have_v something_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o papist_n place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o congruity_n or_o aptness_n of_o motion_n or_o heavenly_a persuasion_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v devoid_a of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o outward_a mean_n be_v effectual_a because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_a grace_n be_v effectual_a because_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o grace_n for_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o then_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o god_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n will_n to_o resist_v the_o call_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o will_n for_o his_o condition_n be_v apt_a to_o resist_v grace_n never_o the_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n will_v determine_v and_o limit_n the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o man_n will_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o god_n can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o man_n will_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v it_o therefore_o to_o will_n that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v free_o without_o compulsion_n be_v true_a liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o impotency_n and_o he_o that_o can_v only_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v more_o free_o will_v good_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o he_o that_o can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o use_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v christ_n as_o paul_n learn_v he_o they_o may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o teach_n which_o they_o find_v in_o school_n but_o they_o must_v
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
of_o pardon_n before_o all_o world_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o pardon_n this_o donation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o donation_n there_o be_v require_v a_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o hand_n to_o receive_v be_v our_o faith_n the_o give_v of_o pardon_n be_v necessary_a for_o though_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o procurement_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o pardon_n be_v no_o pardon_n to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n furthermore_n this_o give_v be_v not_o altogether_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o death_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n reconcile_v to_o god_n still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o give_v be_v twofold_a conditional_a and_o absolute_a conditional_a when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n thus_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v pardon_v yea_o future_a sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o whether_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o future_a repentance_n the_o absolute_a donation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o then_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v simple_o and_o full_o without_o condition_n apply_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o conscience_n when_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 12._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pardon_n of_o his_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o pardon_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a donation_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o want_v pardon_n in_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o give_v he_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v day_n by_o day_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o offence_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n second_o he_o ask_v the_o give_v of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v certify_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o use_n see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n math._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o first_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n lest_o we_o be_v deceâ—ued_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o store_n house_n or_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o and_o to_o build_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n thereupon_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o paul_n be_v and_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o call_n &_o conversion_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sanctification_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o his_o work_n without_o exception_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v in_o persecution_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 20._o 12._o in_o england_n god_n have_v wrought_v his_o wondrous_a work_n among_o us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n and_o protection_n against_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o and_o little_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o this_o neglect_n of_o we_o in_o glorify_v &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o betimes_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n again_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o not_o revel_v 22._o 9_o chap._n ii_o 1_o then_o 14._o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 2_o and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n proceed_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v his_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n may_v happy_o object_v on_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n there_o i_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o the_o answer_n contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n the_o three_o of_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v he_o from_o the_o 3._o v_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o journey_v in_o these_o word_n i_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v and_o seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o or_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o journey_n
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
will_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o constant_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v for_o repentance_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a every_o supernatural_a act_n presuppose_v a_o supernatural_a power_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o manner_n doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n abound_v ans._n though_o doubt_n abound_v never_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o true_a apprehension_n &_o strong_a apprehension_n and_o strong_a apprehension_n if_o we_o true_o apprehend_v though_o not_o strong_o it_o suffice_v the_o palsie-hand_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o gift_n though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o other_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o that_o be_v help_v my_o faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v unbelief_n than_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o rather_o live_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v then_o by_o full_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o comfort_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a through_o unbelief_n but_o strong_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o perform_v it_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o follow_v a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 14._o 18._o after_o this_o the_o h._n ghost_n work_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v humble_a and_o serious_a invocation_n for_o pardon_n after_o prayer_n instant_o make_v follow_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n math._n 7._o 7._o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v you_o shall_v find_v ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v after_o all_o this_o follow_v a_o experience_n in_o manifold_a observation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o experience_n follow_v a_o full_a persuasion_n abraham_n have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n till_o god_n have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v to_o he_o david_n upon_o much_o trial_n of_o the_o mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o resolution_n and_o say_v psal._n 23._o 6._o doubilesse_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o among_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n which_o be_v otherwise_o for_o certainty_n we_o ascribe_v to_o all_o faith_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o certainty_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o the_o use_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o withal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n be_v their_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v their_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deal_n last_o if_o that_o be_v faith_n which_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v little_a true_a faith_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o unreformed_a life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o many_o say_v they_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o good_a life_n we_o be_v then_o all_o of_o we_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o that_o by_o grace_n do_v will_v it_o nay_o they_o which_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o seek_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o yet_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v c._n 2._o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v faith_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o justify_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o justify_v because_o it_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o justification_n again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n merit_v that_o god_n shall_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n justify_v by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o justification_n and_o justify_v faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v present_o justify_v for_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n paul_n oppose_v believe_v and_o do_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n bring_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n in_o us._n nay_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apprehension_n do_v not_o justify_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n i'faith_o therefore_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o justify_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ._n the_o bankrupt_n pay_v his_o debt_n by_o accept_v the_o payment_n make_v by_o his_o surety_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o depress_v nature_n and_o to_o exalt_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v god_n the_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o receiver_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o receiver_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n reach_v out_o the_o beggar_n hand_n namely_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o alm_n of_o mercy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v for_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n alone_o some_o papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n thus_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
which_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n strong_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v against_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o second_o degree_n of_o faith_n follow_v justification_n upon_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a faith_n before_o name_v for_o order_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o for_o time_n be_v together_o with_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o faith_n begin_v first_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o upon_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21._o 6._o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o in_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o want_v this_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthines_n and_o this_o thirst_a be_v far_o wide_a what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o first_o step_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o conceive_v in_o mind_n a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n against_o i_o for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o guiltiness_n i_o draw_v myself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v confession_n of_o my_o offence_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o strive_v against_o my_o unbelief_n i_o will_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n and_o withal_o i_o purpose_v with_o my_o self_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v my_o daily_a practice_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n true_o conceive_v and_o confirm_v again_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o in_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o meditation_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o myself_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conceive_v true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n or_o conceive_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o common_o it_o be_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ans._n baptism_n alone_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o baptism_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o must_v the_o text_n be_v conceive_v all_o you_o galatian_n that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n for_o paul_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n math._n 3._o 11._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o thus_o be_v baptism_n always_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ans._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v three_o special_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v instant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o second_o be_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v begin_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o speech_n and_o do_v amiss_o in_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o after_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o inward_a baptism_n some_o allege_v that_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o corruption_n and_o sin_n past_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o have_v sin_v thou_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n but_o recover_v thyself_o by_o new_a repentance_n thou_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o allege_v that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o again_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v long_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o often_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n ans._n if_o thou_o can_v pray_v though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n content_v thyself_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 26._o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o baptism_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n many_o avouch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o say_v in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a baptism_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n overturn_v justification_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n retain_v circumcision_n after_o their_o apostasy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o condemn_v to_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n ose._n 1._o 9_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lantern_n but_o to_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n even_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o it_o may_v confer_v grace_n some_o say_v that_o the_o say_a action_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n which_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o action_n be_v end_v other_o say_v it_o have_v no_o 11._o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n use_v of_o the_o action_n elevate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n john_n the_o baptist_n math._n 3._o 11._o make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o action_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o distinction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v if_o he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n have_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v wash_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v fellow-worker_n with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o give_v of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n v_o 7._o peter_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o save_v but_o the_o stipulation_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o now_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n nevertheless_o virtue_n to_o give_v life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o confer_v grace_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v our_o justification_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n cause_n justification_n last_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v elevate_v above_o his_o natural_a condition_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n than_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v use_v in_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v again_o their_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n in_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o dispose_v the_o party_n but_o this_o disposition_n serve_v only_o to_o take_v away_o impediment_n and_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n do_v for_o thus_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o in_o do_v these_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v his_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n heb._n 4._o 2._o again_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o conferregrace_v then_o be_v assure_v that_o charm_n and_o spell_n be_v the_o word_n never_o so_o good_a have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o by_o diabolical_a operation_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n imprint_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o ans._n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mark_n of_o distinction_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o first_o passover_o for_o by_o it_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o christian_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o invisible_a mark_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o by_o this_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_v apoc._n 7._o and_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imprint_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o see_v this_o mark_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o papist_n have_v devise_v another_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o indelible_a character_n and_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o regeneration_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o remain_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v what_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v some_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n some_o a_o relation_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n the_o six_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n here_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o confimation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o unless_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v baptism_n itself_o be_v necessary_a in_o part_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commendement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n that_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o canbe_n have_v do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o contempt_n be_v pardonable_a if_o man_n repent_v afterward_o for_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n they_o be_v save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v must_v by_o god_n commandment_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v must_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o year_n who_o be_v till_o than_o uncircumcised_a despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v make_v my_o covenant_n void_a now_o infant_n do_v not_o this_o but_o their_o parent_n or_o man_n of_o year_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v object_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezech._n 36._o 25._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v a_o pharisie_n and_o love_v much_o wash_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o clean_a water_n that_o be_v
be_v incommunicable_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v to_o the_o believe_a heart_n joh._n 6._o 54_o 56._o by_o it_o we_o receive_v eternal_a life_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v join_v to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n impute_v be_v the_o cover_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o white_a robe_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n reu._n 7._o 14._o three_o christ_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o exhibit_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v there_o receive_v christ_n where_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o receive_n be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o communion_n speak_v solomon_n at_o large_a in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o david_n psal._n 45._o the_o use_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v our_o fearful_a nakedness_n what_o be_v that_o ans._n there_o be_v a_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n and_o a_o nakedness_n follow_v the_o fall_n the_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n be_v when_o the_o body_n without_o all_o cover_n be_v in_o health_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n nakedness_n arise_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o innocence_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o foul_a outward_a nakedness_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v uncover_v be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o shame_n now_o that_o inward_a nakedness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a evil_n gen._n 3._o 7._o exod._n 32._o 25._o prou._n 29._o 18._o reu._n 3._o 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o nakedness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v desorm_v and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o trim_n and_o garnish_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o uncover_v our_o nakedness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o pray_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o uncover_v our_o shame_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v it_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o way_n be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n thus_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n will_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o his_o guest_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o clad_v with_o this_o robe_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a infant_n expose_v to_o death_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o swaddle_a band_n if_o we_o will_v then_o live_v we_o must_v lap_n and_o enfold_v ourselves_o in_o they_o the_o rather_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o in_o these_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o rather_o madness_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o temper_v and_o trifle_v about_o their_o body_n and_o let_v their_o soul_n lie_v naked_a it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o 43._o year_n and_o we_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o we_o no_o doubt_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n very_o loose_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n arise_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o indignity_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o pray_v now_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v clothe_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v accept_v four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o must_v do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o danger_n this_o garment_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n but_o also_o for_o protection_n isa._n 4._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o in_o any_o common_a judgement_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_v do_v to_o we_o then_o to_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o his_o bowel_n last_o though_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—0_n this_o be_v one_o garment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v clad_v with_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o second_o garment_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a v._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o if_o all_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o put_v one_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o paul_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n condition_n sex_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o moreover_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n two_o question_n be_v move_v the_o answer_n whereof_o serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o magistracy_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n ans._n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nource_a father_n and_o nource_a mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 49._o 23._o paul_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v line_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n require_v subjection_n to_o authority_n and_o this_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a object_n i._o all_o believer_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n among_o they_o ans._n believer_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a estate_n or_o regiment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n
at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n again_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o age_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o this_o increase_n be_v without_o all_o imperfection_n for_o in_o his_o infancy_n christ_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o thus_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o stand_v both_o together_o and_o this_o increase_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o experience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o gift_n though_o the_o school_n for_o 400._o year_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o unite_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n the_o like_a example_n to_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o plant_n call_v misselto_n which_o have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o but_o grow_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o thence_o receive_v his_o sap_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v no_o personalitie_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v sustain_v of_o it_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o exaltation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subsist_v by_o the_o uncreated_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o abasement_n he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o become_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v anihillate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o and_o this_o partition_n be_v of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o isai_n 7._o 14._o and_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v great_a be_v our_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n job._n 21._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 27._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n comfort_n adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v brnise_v the_o serpent_n head_n jacob_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o redeemer_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v live_v job._n 19_o 25._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o which_o seek_v unto_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o there_o be_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n be_v a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v then_o receive_v true_a comfort_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 56._o the_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v under_o the_o law_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n room_n and_o stead_n and_o before_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n and_o condition_n of_o will_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n by_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v recount_v a_o sinner_n the_o passion_n itself_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n v_o 13._o of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o second_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o 5._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o live_v of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o question_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o much_o more_o than_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
god_n church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o first_o come_v the_o husbandman_n and_o sow_n good_a seed_n and_o then_o after_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n first_o plant_v by_o paul_n and_o then_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v bear_v about_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o world_n either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o god_n try_v abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o ezechias_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o and_o paulin_n this_o place_n the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o we_o be_v afflict_v any_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v content_a when_o they_o come_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v either_o gold_n in_o deed_n or_o gold_n in_o show_n if_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o be_v gold_n in_o appearance_n we_o must_v again_o into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v lop_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o prune_a knife_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a corruption_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o then_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o our_o shame_n last_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n potience_n obedience_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v paul_n in_o his_o base_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n math._n 11._o 6._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o christ_n jesus_n here_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o concern_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o you_o math._n 10._o 20._o again_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o other_o ordinary_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v they_o also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 2._o 7._o and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o here_o paul_n notable_o express_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o man_n who_o write_n and_o say_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v even_o as_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o have_v either_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v in_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o eugen._n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o annointment_n as_o bernard_n do_v for_o thus_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n but_o appoint_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o four_o there_o must_v be_v fidelity_n in_o teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o teach_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n five_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o god_n read_v levit._n 10._o 2._o six_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n with_o all_o reverence_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o seven_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o what_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o be_v you_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n so_o as_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v can_v be_v to_o dear_a for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o he_o say_v because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v another_o man_n good_a or_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o galatian_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o reason_n of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o will_v have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o good_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v christ_n else_o where_o luk._n 8._o 21._o and_o 11._o 18._o math._n 7._o 26._o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v and_o give_v we_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o have_v err_v that_o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o in_o civil_a virtue_n second_o our_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v because_o they_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o civil_a conversation_n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v operative_a because_o god_n signify_v and_o withal_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o elect_a sometime_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v only_o significative_a when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n but_o spare_v to_o work_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o call_n to_o liberty_n ans._n a_o action_n of_o god_n translate_n man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o have_v 2._o part_n invitement_n and_o admission_n invitement_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a admission_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n inward_a admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o insition_n into_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v real_a member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n be_v why_o paul_n mention_n the_o call_n to_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o it_o paul_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o paul_n walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v you_o eph._n 4._o 1._o if_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o we_o in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o of_o we_o be_v move_v to_o change_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o show_v our_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n here_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o heave_n shove_v and_o lift_v for_o the_o world_n some_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o their_o covetousness_n some_o of_o their_o pride_n some_o of_o their_o damnable_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o few_o or_o none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o call_n to_o spiritual_a liberty_n the_o first_o rule_n follow_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n flesh_n hereby_o the_o papist_n understand_v sensuality_n or_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o fleshline_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o he_o will_n the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n where_o be_v this_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n &_o that_o be_v do_v 3._o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n make_v more_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o god_n ever_o make_v thus_o the_o corinthian_n use_v fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n use_v not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o they_o common_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o than_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thus_o all_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n all_o riot_v and_o game_n dice_a and_o card_v etc._n etc._n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o our_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v immoderate_a 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o when_o dives_fw-la fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v array_v in_o rich_a attire_n every_o day_n thus_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o offend_v when_o they_o turn_v recreation_n into_o a_o occupation_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v immoderate_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o when_o man_n exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o then_o offend_v that_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n &_o live_v by_o trade_n yet_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n be_v as_o great_a gentleman_n &_o gentlewoman_n three_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flag_n and_o banner_n to_o display_v our_o riot_n vanity_n ostentation_n pride_n for_o this_o cause_n sundry_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v isai_n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o abuse_n ans._n even_o among_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o toleration_n of_o sin_v some_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n other_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n a_o certain_a dweller_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cambridge_n make_v away_o himself_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v find_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o great_a grecuous_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n though_o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o letter_n patent_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o elias_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19_o 7._o but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n there_o have_v need_n come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v cease_v to_o eat_v cease_v to_o drink_v cease_v to_o game_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o the_o action_n can_v please_v he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o call_v the_o politic_a use_n thereof_o common_o allow_v &_o take_v up_o among_o man_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v &_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o one_o use_v from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 3_o commandment_n to_o take_v up_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n soâ—_n soon_o as_o he_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o use_n the_o like_a do_v abraham_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n without_o prâ—mising_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o my_o boldness_n for_o if_o hirtius_n or_o as_o other_o think_v opius_n be_v importune_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n which_o caesar_n leave_v unfinished_a dare_v not_o presume_v to_o gall._n make_v a_o supply_v without_o make_v first_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o for_o attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o task_n seem_v therein_o to_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v incomparable_a just_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o this_o my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o undertake_v to_o equal_v he_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o save_o such_o as_o esteem_v of_o writer_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o touch_n be_v so_o substantial_a concise_a exact_a methodical_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n he_o have_v discourage_v wise_a man_n from_o writing_n 56._o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o work_n proclaim_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o man_n censure_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o estaye_n some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writer_n so_o to_o carry_v the_o author_n along_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o read_v he_o nor_o know_v where_o he_o end_v or_o where_o i_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v be_v folly_n to_o attempt_v but_o oenly_a to_o finish_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n &_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o lord_n building_n though_o not_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n with_o hew_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n yet_o as_o a_o seruer_n and_o underlabourer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o rubbish_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v at_o least_o this_o favourable_a construction_n to_o be_v think_v as_o far_o from_o vanity_n herein_o as_o my_o conscience_n do_v witness_n with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o gillebertus_n to_o finish_v bernard_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n nor_o in_o clichtoveus_n to_o supply_v 8._o four_o book_n which_o be_v want_v in_o cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o john_n nor_o in_o wolfius_n reuterus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n of_o martyr_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o work_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o wiil_n not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o other_o be_v account_v as_o a_o virtue_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o with_o the_o unskilful_a limmer_n to_o have_v join_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la equinam_fw-la in_o that_o i_o exceed_v as_o much_o the_o other_o part_n in_o prolixity_n as_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o dexterity_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n consider_v it_o be_v my_o first_o draught_n not_o have_v take_v pencil_n in_o hand_n before_o and_o see_v the_o work_n which_o i_o be_v to_o finish_v be_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la the_o fair_a face_n of_o uenâ—â—s_n i_o choose_v rather_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hit_v of_o the_o just_a proportion_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o exceed_v measure_n a_o little_a then_o to_o be_v defective_a think_v thereby_o to_o suit_v they_o the_o better_a see_v beauty_n or_o fairness_n to_o speak_v more_o proper_o consist_v only_o in_o greatness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o it_o fall_v 3._o out_o well_o in_o that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o more_o body_n because_o it_o have_v less_o spirit_n but_o what_o other_o think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o looker_n on_o will_v have_v their_o word_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v reader_n especial_o your_o worshipful_a â—â—tronage_n to_o who_o i_o humble_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n a_o simple_a flower_n grow_v in_o a_o scholar_n garden_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v either_o in_o the_o shadow_n or_o sunshine_n of_o your_o protection_n that_o so_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v better_o accept_v and_o of_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o less_o touch_v those_o i_o mean_v which_o will_v correct_v the_o uerbe_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o noun_n condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v at_o lest_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o right_o worsh._n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a present_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o humble_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n of_o prudence_n justice_n sobriety_n meekness_n humility_n liberality_n bestow_v upon_o you_o especial_o your_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o all_o by-respect_n sâ—t_v aside_o to_o offer_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o view_n and_o to_o have_v it_o grace_v with_o your_o countenance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n by_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v record_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n that_o he_o read_v the_o bible_n 14_o time_n over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o best_a help_n he_o have_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v peruse_v this_o exposition_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voice_v of_o you_o and_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a commendation_n which_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v often_o give_v of_o your_o diligence_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v by_o preâ—â—pt_n &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o straight_o forbid_v as_o by_o cruel_a antiochus_n so_o 60._o by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n neither_o dare_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v use_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o edification_n but_o also_o of_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o augustine_n confess_v 12._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v that_o place_n in_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o convert_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o heretic_n only_o which_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v alone_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eunuch_n confess_v which_o may_v be_v as_o 31._o the_o mercurialis_n statue_n to_o point_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a guide_n the_o outward_a guide_n i_o speak_v of_o read_v only_a be_v a_o commentary_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n have_v much_o breathe_v upon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n the_o theoric_n of_o he_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o practice_n the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o dwell_v only_o in_o a_o humble_a docible_a and_o obedient_a heart_n which_o whosoever_o bring_v have_v apromise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o clasp_a book_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o understanding_n anchorat_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a save_a knowledge_n sink_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o comfortable_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a skepâ—â—kes_n as_o
foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o for_o as_o those_o that_o wrestle_n and_o tâ—e_v mastery_n look_v wary_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v supplant_v by_o their_o adversary_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o consider_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6._o 12._o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n he_o overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o fall_v or_o be_v overtake_v and_o supplant_v by_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o if_o a_o man_n as_o s._n john_n do_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o make_v against_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o avouch_v they_o neither_o have_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n further_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o conversion_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n except_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o the_o novatian_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v unpardonable_a consider_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o store_n for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v luk._n 22._o 32._o for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 33._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a denial_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a idolater_n a_o forcerer_n and_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o though_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n against_o nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o they_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n bugger_n but_o yet_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a justify_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ans._n that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o text_n hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a renounce_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o collation_n of_o it_o with_o other_o do_v manifest_o evict_v again_o if_o all_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o be_v simple_o inexpiable_a every_o man_n case_n be_v damnable_a and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v willing_o as_o aristotle_n take_v it_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o signify_v spiteful_o and_o malicious_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventie_o exod._n 21._o 13_o 14._o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o delicta_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peccata_fw-la ans._n they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n avouch_v by_o anselm_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o text_n last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o if_o any_o man_n be_v nertaken_v restore_v he_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o herein_o spiritual_a man_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 1._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o brethren_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a as_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o to_o natural_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n now_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o their_o pure_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v natural_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o verse_n the_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o be_v weak_a as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v far_o strong_a in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a for_o when_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a vers_fw-la 4._o so_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n &_o do_v begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o second_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o he_o call_v perfect_a man_n philip._n 3._o 13._o ebr._n 5._o 4_o now_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v than_o any_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o reprove_v second_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v he_o that_o must_v speak_v in_o season_n a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a must_v have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o other_o for_o if_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o the_o common_a say_n be_v i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o exceed_v lot_n as_o well_o in_o outward_a gift_n as_o inward_a grace_n yet_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o privilege_n but_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o make_v the_o league_n of_o unity_n gen._n 13._o 8._o further_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v their_o brethren_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v